be_v now_o a_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o government_n with_o his_o mother_n three_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o these_o figure_n therefore_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a figure_n falsification_n 7_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n profire_v before_o baronious_a his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o report_v so_o of_o his_o book_n that_o already_o be_v publish_v but_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v prophesi_v belike_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o future_a work_n perfection_n and_o exploit_n speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o describe_v of_o romish_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o annales_n apostolicarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la purissimi_fw-la fontes_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o large_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o his_o tradition_n be_v fabulous_a but_o his_o discourse_n most_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o lie_v legend_n counterfect_a sermon_n and_o oration_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n lewd_a author_n and_o such_o as_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n anastasius_n gratian_n iuo_o theodorus_n studites_n &_o certain_a book_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v light_n and_o baronius_n allow_v this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n must_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n falsification_n 8_o the_o year_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o then_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o point_n himself_o confess_v haec_fw-la basis_n quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la annalium_fw-la esto_fw-la say_v he_o apparaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eclesiast_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a epiphanius_n in_o panario_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v augustus_n and_o silvanus_n be_v consul_n severus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v cassiodorus_n who_o baronius_n follow_v than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o in_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n continual_o he_o err_v reduce_v matter_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n falsification_n 9_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n in_o petra_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o &_o nunc_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la inimi_fw-la choose_fw-la meos_fw-la he_o do_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 26._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v abscondit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la suon_n in_o die_n malorum_fw-la protexit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la abscondito_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n have_v protect_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o romanistes_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n hide_a or_o that_o god_n do_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n nor_o do_v those_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntein_v nor_o those_o massacre_n and_o imposture_n which_o she_o work_v proceed_v from_o god_n final_o god_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v not_o exalt_v he_o nor_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v falsification_n 10_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o ancient_a pro_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o both_o in_o my_o challenge_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v both_o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a tradition_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v catholic_a concern_v faith_n universal_o teach_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o most_o false_a but_o also_o most_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o call_v london_n all_o england_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o impudent_o he_o appli_v these_o word_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 27._o surge_n sede_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hunt_n about_o rome_n and_o bring_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la a_o goat_n or_o some_o like_a venaison_n and_o as_o if_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n like_a to_o jacob_n and_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n pater_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sede_fw-la and_o say_v surge_n pater_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a kind_n of_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n falsification_n 12_o concern_v the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v if_o not_o a_o visible_a yet_o a_o very_a palpable_a lie_n in_o praefat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la ac_fw-la eius_fw-la legitimos_fw-la verosque_fw-la successores_fw-la romanos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la conseruatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n demonstrabimus_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o general_a counsel_n will_v have_v make_v law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a monarch_n appoint_v over_o they_o three_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o kingdone_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o foundation_n be_v invisible_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v visible_a final_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o legendicall_a fable_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o ground_n fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o neither_o peter_n be_v constitute_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v in_o any_o such_o fantastical_a monarchy_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n some_o four_o or_o or_o five_o year_n sense_n falsification_n 13_o out_o of_o clement_n lib._n storm_n 6._o most_o simple_o and_o false_o he_o affirm_v apparat._n p._n 17._o cod._n antuerp_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o god_n do_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n beneficence_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o apocryphal_a text_n out_o of_o paul_n and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o gentile_n do_v know_v christ_n
lay_v 7._o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o doct_n princip_n c._n 1._o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n the_o sixth_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o the_o most_o rascal_n devise_n that_o ever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o among_o all_o these_o principle_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v number_v nay_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doctrinal_a say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrinal_a he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessario_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o before_o stapletons_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o either_o such_o principle_n or_o such_o a_o foundation_n so_o lay_v argument_n 8_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v not_o collect_v into_o form_n nor_o establish_v for_o law_n before_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o by_o who_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o publish_v the_o clementines_n second_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o general_a counsel_n four_o for_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o final_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v authentical_a bullariâ—_n authentical_a in_o bullariâ—_n begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o now_o and_o then_o our_o adversary_n produce_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o the_o stile_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o every_o modest_a and_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v argument_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n likewise_o of_o pope_n in_o receive_v appeal_n grant_v rescript_n aswell_o of_o favour_n or_o justice_n dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v elect_v and_o translate_n of_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o but_o also_o by_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o decree_n which_o surius_n collect_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la zepherinus_n calixtus_n fabianus_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o great_a word_n and_o use_v general_a term_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o can_v not_o allege_v they_o albeit_o such_o counterfeit_a and_o riff-raff_n stuff_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v argument_n 10_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v strong_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v weak_a and_o not_o durable_a videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v dei_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a dei_fw-la saluianus_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la foelicius-instituta_a aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o papistical_a religion_n be_v both_o new_a and_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o man_n both_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n argument_n 11_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v 4._o translate_v index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o both_o the_o bookeseller_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v vulgar_a bible_n without_o licence_n albeit_o translate_v by_o themselves_o argument_n 12_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n joan._n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v 17._o be_v act._n 17._o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o colossian_n coloss_n 3._o wish_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v also_o to_o lay_v man_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o monere_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n 2._o diligence_n in_o isai_n homil_n 2._o origen_n final_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n translate_v by_o their_o own_o side_n they_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la facultate_fw-la ea_fw-la legere_fw-la 4._o legere_fw-la index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o seu_fw-la habere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o the_o bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la that_o have_v such_o book_n without_o licence_n argument_n 13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a bishop_n condemn_v bible_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v they_o albeit_o some_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n they_o have_v also_o burn_v christian_n for_o read_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n longland_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n 4._o day_n index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o punish_v both_o such_o as_o read_v bible_n and_o such_o as_o sell_v they_o argument_n 14_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n beléeve_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o our_o papist_n now_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o
tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la argument_n 72_o neither_o do_v christian_n in_o old_a time_n chant_v such_o litany_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n nor_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n sancta_fw-la agnes_n sancta_fw-la agatha_n nor_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 73_o in_o ancient_a rom._n ancient_a vid._n ordinem_fw-la rom._n missal_n the_o prayer_n memento_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o use_v such_o a_o form_n argument_n 74_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o argument_n 75_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 76_o if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n he_o will_v have_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o idolater_n but_o now_o papist_n common_o pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v it_o count_v idolatrous_a argument_n 77_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v battology_n or_o often_o repetition_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o psalter_n of_o jesu_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o jesu_n infinite_a time_n they_o rehearse_v also_o infinite_a aue_fw-la maria_n and_o pater_n noster_n argument_n 78_o in_o the_o missale_n of_o salisbury_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aue._n he_o bow_v also_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v argument_n 79_o the_o rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o 7._o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manual_a of_o geronymo_n campos_n be_v but_o new_a trick_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n to_o catch_v money_n argument_n 80_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o of_o late_a time_n the_o blind_a papist_n have_v dig_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n yea_o sometime_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v argument_n 81_o the_o papist_n also_o worship_v wicked_a man_n as_o george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n thomas_n becket_n a_o impure_a fellow_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n fulminante_fw-la country_n la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la jeame_v clement_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a campian_n and_o sherwin_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o england_n for_o notorious_a treason_n argument_n 82_o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alane_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o sacrific_a euchar_n c._n 41._o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 26._o motive_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n argument_n 83_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o person_n the_o priest_n after_o consecration_n do_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o rom._n the_o missal_n rom._n missal_n and_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o it_o they_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n with_o light_n before_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o light_n and_o bell_n and_o great_a solemnity_n all_o which_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v honorius_n the_o 3._o vrbane_n the_o 4._o and_o clement_n the_o five_o man_n of_o late_a time_n and_o lewd_a stamp_n argument_n 84_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o romish_a portesse_n sabbat_n in_o hebd_a 4._o quadrage_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pontifical_a in_o die_v parasc_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n albeit_o all_o antiquity_n abhor_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n argument_n 85_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o 25._o session_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o suares_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o and_o of_o vellosillus_fw-la in_o advertent_n in_o 5._o tom_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la 10._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o do_v nay_o the_o idolatrous_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v not_o this_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o image_n argument_n 86_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o serenus_n declare_v that_o albeit_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v epiphanius_n utter_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o solemn_a 36_o solemn_a can._n 36_o act_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o place_v they_o in_o church_n but_o also_o adore_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o argument_n 87_o antiquity_n never_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v all_o this_o and_o think_v it_o pious_o do_v also_o argument_n 87_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v in_o eat_v of_o red_a herring_n and_o salt_n fish_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n in_o knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_n wash_a duck_a crouch_a cross_v and_o such_o like_a outward_a ceremony_n argument_n 88_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o well_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o 3._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n but_o upon_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 31._o of_o that_o treatise_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o argument_n 89_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o christ_n adiunxi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 10._o ad_fw-la exhibendam_fw-la virginem_fw-la castam_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n sexto_fw-la papist_n c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o his_o liberality_n do_v give_v the_o pope_n that_o title_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 31._o and_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a fellow_n take_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la
immunitat_fw-la in_o 6._o nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la say_v he_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la argument_n 90_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o 32._o for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v much_o mislike_n that_o title_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o africa_n cite_v by_o gratiam_fw-la do_v 99_o c._n primaesedis_fw-la import_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o now_o every_o lousy_a friar_n make_v pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o this_o title_n argument_n 91_o ancient_a christian_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n god_n nor_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la but_o the_o canoniste_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o by_o augustine_n steuchus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n entitle_v doctrinalia_fw-la principia_fw-la call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o world_n argument_n 92_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o justinian_o code_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o external_a matter_n by_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n exclude_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 93_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v answer_v and_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o counsel_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n hold_v contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o counsel_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 94_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n &_o prince_n and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n whatsoever_o papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la say_v pendent_fw-la say_v in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la pendent_fw-la baldus_n &_o ius_fw-la regis_fw-la regum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr pontific_a rom._n lib._n 5._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o argument_n 95_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exhort_v subject_n to_o obedience_n now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v exhort_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o execrable_a bull_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n now_o reign_v against_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n and_o against_o diverse_a emperor_n argument_n 96_o in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n speak_v reverent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_n of_o deposition_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o utter_v word_n of_o reproach_n against_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n rail_v against_o prince_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o wicked_a bull_n and_o when_o rail_n will_v not_o serve_v by_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n hire_v and_o apo_v they_o seek_v to_o cut_v their_o throat_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o james_n clement_n that_o murder_v henry_n the_o 3._o chastell_n that_o assault_v henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a assassin_n hire_v to_o kill_v our_o noble_a queen_n argument_n 97_o before_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o bishop_n either_o in_o england_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o africa_n or_o asia_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o province_n be_v free_a from_o his_o usurpation_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o general_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o iurtiurando_fw-la they_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iurtiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_n argument_n 98_o in_o s._n cyprian_n an_o augustine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n now_o bellar._n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n argument_n 99_o now_o also_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n nâ—uer_o imagine_v that_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o council_n argument_n 100_o the_o pope_n now_o ob_v now_o c._n unam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v challenge_v both_o sword_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n certes_o never_o use_v sword_n nor_o soldier_n but_o sincere_o teach_v the_o gospel_n argument_n 101_o until_o boniface_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o under_o the_o emperor_n or_o under_o her_o own_o magistrate_n as_o schism_n as_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v suffer_v his_o imperial_a state_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o he_o which_o be_v so_o late_o usurp_v and_o by_o fraud_n intercept_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 102_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o tread_v on_o prince_n neck_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n let_v robert_n parson_n show_n that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o celestine_n the_o three_o argument_n 103_o neither_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o pope_n challenge_v annates_fw-la and_o take_v money_n of_o archbishop_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la argument_n 104_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n argument_n 105_o final_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n chancery_n and_o consistory_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o reject_v in_o this_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o his_o school_n divinity_n if_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o secret_o broach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o will_v open_o manifest_v their_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o their_o proceed_n nor_o so_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n but_o see_v like_o wolf_n in_o shéep_n clothe_v they_o come_v abroad_o with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o abuse_v simple_a people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o take_v this_o mask_n from_o their_o false_a visage_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wolvish_a papist_n and_o not_o christ_n sheep_n or_o true_a catholic_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n perform_v we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o embrace_v and_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n 56._o s._n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n be_v
relect_a princip_n doctrine_n man_n entreat_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n 1._o faith_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n say_v matth._n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matth._n chrysostome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o do_v consent_v all_o true_a catholic_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o call_v catholic_n argument_n 5_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o kill_a letter_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o remish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o read_v they_o they_o 5._o they_o annot._n rhemens_n in_o joan._n c._n 5._o slander_v they_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o they_o disgrace_v they_o matth._n they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o holy_a life_n 2._o life_n lib._n 3._o advers_a hare_n c_o 2._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o catholic_n argument_n 6_o the_o papist_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistòlae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la say_v the_o rubrike_n do_v 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o this_o gratian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o falsifi_v this_o also_o seem_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o be_v approve_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o have_v the_o decretal_n in_o this_o estimation_n nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o nay_o thomas_n aquinas_n albeit_o no_o catholic_a 1._o catholic_a 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a take_v exception_n against_o cornelius_n ireney_n against_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o sozimus_n but_o also_o diverse_a catholic_n against_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o diverse_a pope_n argument_n 7_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 4._o trent_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v add_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o machabey_v but_o also_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o these_o they_o place_n in_o equal_a rank_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o in_o his_o general_a prologue_n before_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o melito_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v 84._o and_o diverse_a other_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o machabey_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o understand_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o part_n a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n then_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v read_v then_o as_o they_o be_v authentical_a ruffian_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la augustine_n also_o lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o speak_v proper_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n exclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabey_v though_o some_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n account_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n as_o canonical_a as_o these_o book_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la do_v not_o accounpt_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n final_o not_o one_o catholic_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o allow_v the_o fragment_n and_o addition_n that_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n that_o have_v no_o catholic_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n argument_n 8_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 4._o sensum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n never_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n again_o where_o god_n say_v to_o hieremy_n chap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o ob_v he_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la the_o pope_n interprete_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o expound_v thus_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o these_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o interpret_v as_o if_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n infinite_a such_o like_a interpretation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v adjudge_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a text_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o original_a text_n before_o the_o latin_a translation_n saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebrea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la say_v 10._o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 10._o augustine_n hilary_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n
prove_v against_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n enforce_v they_o for_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n the_o like_a slanderous_a bull_n do_v paul_n the_o three_o publish_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_z gregory_z the_o 13._o against_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o unless_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n can_v justify_v these_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v with_o lie_n but_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n principal_a record_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v more_o at_o large_a otherwhere_o chap._n vi_o a_o taste_n of_o bellarmine_n unsavoury_a falsification_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v any_o especial_o in_o write_v where_o all_o that_o read_v may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o say_v i_o have_v slander_v and_o infamed_a the_o worthy_a prelate_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n praeface_n where_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o falsification_n and_o lie_n i_o will_v now_o godwilling_a justify_v my_o say_n and_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o as_o owlyglasse_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n but_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n whereby_o a_o man_n with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n may_v cut_v off_o both_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o be_v also_o like_o a_o leaden_a sword_n guilt_v over_o and_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o nothing_o trenchant_a in_o proof_n he_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v compare_v they_o to_o augias_n stable_n that_o contain_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o dung_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v if_o learned_a man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v testify_v before_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o read_v then_o hard_o to_o refute_v in_o matter_n especial_o that_o concern_v us._n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n and_o loud_a leasing_n purpose_v to_o add_v more_o if_o our_o adversary_n please_v to_o continue_v this_o course_n of_o examination_n of_o we_o and_o popish_a author_n writing_n i_o will_v also_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n with_o his_o x._o legion_n of_o lie_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v their_o error_n their_o face_n will_v turn_v crimson_a and_o why_o not_o their_o face_n as_o well_o as_o their_o robe_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o remaynder_n of_o their_o pretend_a virginal_a modesty_n falsification_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 13._o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n vel_fw-la pentapoli_n but_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o begin_v far_o otherwise_o obseruandum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o libris_fw-la vulgatis_fw-la dress_n initium_fw-la huius_fw-la canonis_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o these_o last_o word_n be_v plain_o forge_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v he_o that_o one_o paschasius_fw-la act_n 16._o council_n chalce_v have_v these_o word_n or_o that_o copus_n a_o counterfect_a companion_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v dionysius_n do_v so_o read_v this_o canon_n for_o abbot_n may_v prove_v forger_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n agente_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n further_n paschasius_fw-la his_o word_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o some_o latter_a falsary_n have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o we_o read_v they_o now_o in_o the_o tâ—mes_n of_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o papist_n final_o all_o authentical_a history_n testify_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o respect_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v so_o much_o neither_o can_v parson_n deny_v it_o unlesie_n he_o put_v on_o his_o visor_n of_o impudence_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o book_n the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v hieromes_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hieronymus_n say_v he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—masum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificataâ—_n scio_fw-la ubi_fw-la damasum_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la but_o hieremes_n word_n stand_v thus_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedâ—ae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la â—am_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la scio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hierome_n mean_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o pronoune_n illam_fw-la that_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o of_o do_v teach_v us._n but_o bellar._n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pronounce_v illam_fw-la write_v hanc_fw-la like_o a_o cunning_a falsary_n falsification_n 3_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o falsifi_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n septimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la concilium_fw-la chalcedonense_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la qui_fw-fr but_o tu_fw-la veâ—ut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praeeras_fw-la these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v false_o allege_v for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n as_o surius_n have_v record_v act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n second_o admit_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o the_o word_n caput_n in_o these_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praecras_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leoes_n order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a bellarmine_n therefore_o to_o make_v some_o show_n leave_v out_o both_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v after_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n never_o mean_v to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n set_v out_o by_o surius_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v they_o ibi_fw-la se_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la quantam_fw-la circa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la peculiaritatem_fw-la potuit_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la &_o labori_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la prae_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevo_fw-la lenriam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissimè_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a savour_v of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v leo_n head_n of_o preeste_n and_o man_n of_o his_o cote_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o council_n wherein_o emperor_n most_o decente_o do_v praeside_fw-la and_o sit_v as_o chief_a moderator_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n teach_v us._n falsification_n 4_o likewise_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 44._o do_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v that_o title_n give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n but_o what_o belong_v and_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o peter_n may_v not_o be_v claim_v by_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o hope_v every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v simon_n nor_o a_o apostle_n nor_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o apostle_n nor_o will_v they_o i_o suppose_v write_v as_o peter_n do_v in_o his_o
pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n for_o which_o his_o gross_a head_n fit_a to_o believe_v all_o fond_a fable_n be_v never_o frame_v falsification_n 44_o out_o of_o abdias_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a author_n he_o tell_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o christ_n persuasion_n do_v never_o desire_v marriage_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n falsification_n 45_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simon_n zelotes_n that_o be_v marry_v when_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n tom_n annal_a 1._o p._n 122._o antwerp_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vi_o day_n of_o january_n diverse_a river_n and_o fountain_n that_o day_n run_v wine_n matter_n mere_o fabulous_a and_o which_o bring_v christian_n religion_n into_o question_n if_o not_o into_o contempt_n be_v avouch_v without_o any_o good_a ground_n falsification_n 46_o pag._n 132._o he_o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o abagarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o abagarus_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n do_v 15._o be_v testify_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 47_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o report_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n print_v his_o image_n in_o a_o cloak_n and_o send_v it_o to_o abgarus_n the_o painter_n shall_v have_v take_v the_o portrait_n but_o say_v baronius_n for_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o show_v also_o that_o by_o this_o image_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n falsification_n 48_o pag._n 157._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n one_o chief_a bishop_n both_o in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n but_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n falsification_n 49_o pag._n 167._o he_o tell_v out_o of_o euthymius_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n luc._n 16._o be_v call_v nynensis_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n because_o diverse_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o father_n think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tongue_n finger_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a where_o our_o saviour_n talk_v of_o soul_n do_v show_v this_o discourse_n to_o be_v parabolicall_a and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n that_o worship_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v baronius_n to_o be_v a_o fabler_n falsification_n 50_o pag._n 176._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_o in_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n deni_v it_o which_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o house_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n falsification_n 51_o pag._n 191._o he_o say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldey_n word_n but_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o allege_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o pius_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la lupicinum_fw-la and_o other_o forge_a writing_n and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n falsification_n 52_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n he_o report_v this_o fable_n that_o diverse_a make_v thong_n put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o heal_v diverse_a disease_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o alsâ—_n if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n but_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n sufficient_a already_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v albeit_o i_o tell_v not_o all_o how_o many_o lie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n be_v by_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a and_o most_o free_a from_o lie_n and_o yet_o i_o neither_o touch_v his_o error_n in_o chronology_n nor_o much_o meddle_v with_o his_o forge_a and_o false_a writing_n after_o this_o he_o tell_v thing_n most_o incredible_a and_o yet_o without_o good_a testimony_n of_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v that_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o there_o issue_v out_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o blood_n he_o tell_v also_o that_o peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v by_o plautilla_n work_v great_a wonder_n and_o say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinah_n infinite_a such_o strange_a tale_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o huge_a legend_n if_o then_o we_o will_v do_v he_o right_o we_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la then_o annales_n chap._n ix_o a_o sampler_n of_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobucke_n his_o manifold_a falsity_n and_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o diverse_a libel_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v by_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobuck_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v unworthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n comparable_a with_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a jebusite_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o with_o the_o most_o false_a packer_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n his_o scholar_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v learned_a but_o if_o his_o treacherous_a complot_n and_o pack_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v half_o so_o dangerous_a as_o we_o find_v he_o the_o which_o albeit_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v be_v without_o the_o reach_v of_o my_o purpose_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v every_o such_o wooden_a fellow_n as_o philip_n woodward_n alias_o owlyglasse_n for_o so_o man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detection_n to_o take_v exception_n unto_o my_o say_n as_o destitute_a of_o proof_n i_o will_v brief_o verify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o follower_n for_o learning_n &_o workmanship_n believe_v to_o be_v singular_a if_o any_o man_n need_v any_o further_a trial_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n where_o i_o have_v sound_v his_o learning_n to_o be_v very_o shallow_a the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v entitle_v a_o brief_a discourse_n contain_v certain_a reason_n why_o papist_n who_o false_o he_o term_v catholic_n refuse_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o this_o book_n parson_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o john_n owlet_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o night-bird_n do_v presume_v most_o impudent_o to_o offer_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n directory_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parson_n his_o resolution_n his_o former_a discourse_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o the_o jebusiticall_a faction_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o all_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n seek_v to_o promote_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wise_a builder_n he_o will_v have_v confirm_v and_o prove_v so_o strong_o that_o her_o majesty_n before_o who_o he_o plead_v may_v have_v conceive_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o minister_v matter_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o employ_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o client_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n religion_n to_o move_v man_n to_o refuse_v all_o religion_n opposite_a unto_o it_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v false_a odious_a treacherous_a damnable_a then_o neither_o have_v papist_n any_o reason_n to_o profess_v it_o nor_o other_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o but_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
by_o solemn_a decretal_n although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o appear_v partly_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o far_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o final_o the_o same_o admit_v most_o lie_a legend_n and_o now_o and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n clement_n gregory_n call_v also_o thaumaturgus_n peter_n martyr_v a_o dominican_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n christopher_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catherine_n catharinae_n catherine_n in_o breviaer_n ro._n in_o festâ—_n catharinae_n they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o in_o dispute_n overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n and_o that_o also_o she_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o say_v also_o that_o she_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n &_o that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n sinah_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n we_o read_v that_o clement_n peter_n successor_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o be_v of_o let_v parson_n tell_v we_o where_o this_o be_v cersona_fw-la and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n a_o little_a chapel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n rome_n in_o breviar_n rom._n appoint_v his_o legend_n to_o be_v read_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o channel_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o sarum_n we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o now_o cross_v out_o of_o the_o new_a book_n if_o false_a how_o hapen_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o beléeve_v that_o tale_n mart._n tale_n i'n_n breviar_a rom._n in_o fest_n petr._n mart._n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o write_v &_o i_o think_v believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o do_v fast_o so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o many_o wonder_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n valerian_n and_o tiburtius_n lucia_n christopher_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o italic_fw-mi the_o historia_fw-la louâ—bard_n deal_v volto_n santo_n italic_fw-mi legend_n of_o jeame_n of_o the_o coal-pit_n for_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o english_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragne_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v of_o saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o which_o point_n be_v very_o incredible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a writing_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o teach_v these_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o be_v she_o no_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n if_o robert_n parson_n will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o lie_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o declare_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o authentical_a history_n argument_n 13_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o untruth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n certain_a or_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v est_fw-la fides_fw-la say_v the_o 11._o the_o hebr._n 11._o apostle_n sperandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o on_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v unmovable_a neither_o need_n we_o long_o profess_v for_o this_o point_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a nihil_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o falsehood_n then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o church_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n then_o be_v not_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o diverse_a false_a position_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o first_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o descend_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n fast_n praiex_v for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o second_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o give_v power_n to_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a three_o that_o church_n beléeve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o missale_n as_o for_o example_n the_o story_n or_o rather_o legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n saint_n george_n saint_n catherine_n and_o such_o like_a final_o the_o same_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o among_o such_o tradition_n determination_n and_o legend_n there_o be_v diverse_a both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v and_o may_v also_o determine_v false_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n at_o large_a rom._n large_a lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o legend_n be_v true_a which_o to_o he_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelii_fw-la say_v saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n and_o again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n s._n 18._o s._n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n also_o concure_v with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n he_o say_v she_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o from_o scripture_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v much_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o mixture_n of_o popish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n final_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o soon_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n place_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n
testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marciâ—n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marciâ—n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v
of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o any_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n where_o lest_o any_o fond_a caviller_n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o a_o certain_a falsification_n certain_a a_o detection_n of_o untrueth_n and_o falsification_n disciple_n of_o antichrist_n have_v do_v of_o late_a i_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n or_o bishop_n faulty_a for_o life_n or_o defective_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v bishop_n and_o priest_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o utter_o cease_v to_o execute_v pastoral_a function_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v then_o that_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v first_o by_o heretic_n by_o excommunicate_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prohibit_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o disallow_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v simonicall_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ordein_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o papal_a creature_n and_o public_a writing_n schism_n writing_n lib._n the_o schism_n theodorick_n a_o niem_n testify_v against_o boniface_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o boniface_n sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a and_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v money_n vllerstone_n in_o his_o petition_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o simony_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la that_o they_o be_v heretic_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a heresy_n old_a and_o new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v second_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ordinib_fw-la their_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcop_n pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la formulary_n of_o order_v priest_n 9_o priest_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ord_n c._n 9_o bellarmine_n likewise_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o due_a form_n of_o order_v priest_n respondeo_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinari_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerendi_fw-la this_o ordination_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a first_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o commission_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o next_o because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o have_v themselves_o no_o due_a ordination_n be_v send_v abroad_o by_o antichrist_n rather_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n now_o every_o man_n well_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n final_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a function_n and_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v god_n people_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o confession_n draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o disloialty_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n first_o no_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v simoniacal_a person_n of_o which_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n three_o antichrist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n four_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o 3._o that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o episcopatus_fw-la be_v opus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o teach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n further_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n diverse_o declare_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n succéede_v caesar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a bishop_n they_o rather_o kill_v christ_n sheep_n and_o massacre_v his_o lamb_n than_o feed_v they_o final_o romish_a bishop_n albeit_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o all_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o a_o pack_n of_o loud_a mouth_a monk_n and_o babble_a friar_n think_v that_o too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o their_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n but_o have_v romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n any_o mission_n or_o ordination_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defective_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o grave_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o this_o function_n but_o that_o often_o time_n boy_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v call_v to_o this_o charge_n neither_o be_v the_o solemnity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n observe_v nor_o do_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o final_o attend_v that_o office_n and_o execute_v that_o work_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o due_a ordination_n or_o call_n then_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n if_o their_o ordination_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a than_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n as_o their_o popish_a ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v that_o be_v faulty_a defective_a and_o imperfect_a argument_n 61_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n john_n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n seduce_v any_o burr_n such_o as_o perish_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n adher_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v antichrist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o manner_n &_o by_o the_o form_n &_o circumstance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o diverse_a argument_n which_o because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o discourse_n into_o length_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o learned_a to_o read_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v if_o they_o hold_v contrary_a robert_n parson_n shall_v also_o do_v well_o to_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o use_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o wardword_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n argument_n 62_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o that_o ride_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a &_o carnal_a filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n and_o by_o babylon_n
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a
the_o state_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n have_v forge_v a_o book_n of_o forge_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v be_v hire_v with_o apocryphal_a trash_n rake_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a corner_n and_o oft_o time_n most_o impudent_o forge_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 11_o the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o next_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o partly_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o rom._n which_o missal_n rom._n consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o a_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o jubiley_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o priest_n apparel_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o durand_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o their_o ceremony_n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o a_o solemn_a decretale_n determine_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cum_fw-la deuteronomium_n say_v legitimi_fw-la say_v c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debeat_fw-la obseruari_fw-la but_o deuteronomy_n contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n final_o they_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 12_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n 36._o s._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o augustine_n suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o these_o their_o anointing_n and_o prayer_n they_o think_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n james_n common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ancient_a christian_n anoint_v those_o part_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v final_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v recover_v their_o health_n which_o circumstance_n do_v now_o fail_v in_o our_o adversary_n cause_n argument_n 13_o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la three_o helzai_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la than_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a religion_n in_o papist_n to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o be_v they_o good_a christian_n that_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o reserve_v their_o ash_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o altar_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a although_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n 14_o haeresib_n 14_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v a_o maiden_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o separate_v marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n martion_n heresy_n tertull._n advers_a martion_n the_o papist_n savour_v very_o strong_o for_o first_o they_o authorize_v woman_n to_o 4._o to_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o baptize_v as_o do_v the_o marcioniste_n second_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o make_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o virginity_n nor_o fast_v for_o their_o priest_n keep_v common_o harlot_n if_o no_o worse_a the_o nun_n albeit_o mure_v up_o yet_o prove_v oftentimes_o very_o fruitful_a three_o they_o imagine_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a meat_n as_o fish_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o fill_v himself_o with_o fish_n and_o other_o dainty_n do_v fast_o where_o he_o that_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n fa_v not_o four_o they_o separate_v marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o party_n so_o separate_v may_v not_o again_o cohabite_v together_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n argument_n 15_o the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v only_o purge_v and_o respect_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n baptism_n theodoret_n de_n divin_v decret_n c._n the_o baptism_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n blind_a papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a avemariaes_fw-la pater_fw-la nostres_fw-la and_o cree_v like_v that_o babble_a religion_n which_o mumble_v up_o her_o prayer_n on_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n 4._o bead_n mantuan_n alph._n lib._n 4._o quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la and_o patter_v prayer_n like_o a_o ape_n clatter_a with_o his_o chap_n the_o pope_n also_o give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosary_n and_o pray_v upon_o their_o bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understande_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_n argument_n 16_o the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_a angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v heres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o orig_n the_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr angelicis_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig_n angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o 35._o the_o c._n 35._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o devout_o as_o their_o protector_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n
apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ireney_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la norrenim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la he_o alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o heretic_n can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v caernis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr resurr_n caernis_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o these_o point_n therefore_o these_o two_o father_n have_v strike_v the_o papist_n albeit_o general_o they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o first_o scripto_fw-la first_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o truth_n necessary_a out_o of_o they_o without_o their_o tradition_n second_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v three_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertenty_n turrian_n advers_a sadeelem_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n fift_o they_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n authorize_v sixth_o either_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o pretend_v to_o set_v our_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o one_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o final_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 42_o haeres_fw-la 42_o lib._n 8._o orig._n c_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la if_o then_o we_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v tresgrand_a heretic_n have_v so_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o the_o isai_n 1_o prophet_n à _fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanitas_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o most_o sinful_a clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v turn_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 1_o prophet_n hierem._n 1_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v ob_v say_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o if_o earthly_a prince_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n again_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n three_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o conclude_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n four_o of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la ibid._n hic_fw-la ibid._n he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 8_o &_o 28._o prophet_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n the_o potifice_n rom._n draw_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n expound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la they_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o feed_v not_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o nun_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v contrary_a search_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a they_o 4_o they_o index_n libror._n prohibit_v regul_n 4_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o do_v teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o high_a power_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_v god_n anoint_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o massacre_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n devise_v by_o papist_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v already_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o never_o any_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n more_o perverse_o nor_o more_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o argument_n 43_o as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a doctrine_n general_a in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la some_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n between_o they_o caerem_fw-la they_o lib._n caerem_fw-la other_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herod_n with_o christ_n title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o can_v clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o far_o more_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n argument_n 44_o beicetae_fw-la 44_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n beicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o
father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o form_n the_o romanist_n use_v they_o let_v he_o conclude_v if_o he_o listen_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n further_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v in_o consecrate_v light_n in_o missali_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o devilish_a fraud_n may_v be_v expulse_v by_o it_o and_o while_o they_o hallow_v water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v man_n mind_n and_o that_o they_o conjure_v water_n and_o salt_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v pray_v over_o hallow_v water_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aqua_fw-la exorcizata_fw-la ad_fw-la effugandam_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la inimici_fw-la all_o which_o i_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o caluin_n say_v or_o think_v to_o be_v ancient_a nazianzen_n say_v only_o ne_fw-la contemnas_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptism_n or_o as_o our_o adversary_n translation_n have_v ne_fw-la despuas_fw-la exorcismi_fw-la curationem_fw-la that_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o help_n of_o exorcism_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o ceremony_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o word_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o exorcism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o otherwise_o when_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n he_o do_v curtail_v they_o he_o report_v they_o thus_o qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la origens_n word_n stand_v thus_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascentem_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sincerun_v lac_fw-la desiderare_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la lac_fw-la desideret_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la &_o pannorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la colligari_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sale_n non_fw-la es_fw-la salitus_fw-la &_o pannis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la involutus_fw-la where_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o archpriest_n blackwell_n to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n &_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v not_o with_o his_o glass_n eye_n corrupt_v the_o place_n against_o i_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n make_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o popish_a form_n of_o exorcism_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o it_o seem_v literal_o of_o salt_v but_o allegorical_o understand_v true_a believe_v si_fw-la credidero_fw-la spiritui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o apostolo_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o sale_n condior_fw-la and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v lap_v in_o clout_n and_o to_o drâ—…ke_v milk_n for_o origen_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n alike_o final_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a point_n to_o think_v that_o every_o ceremony_n speak_v of_o by_o origen_n be_v useâ—_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o least_o he_o say_v so_o under_o who_o name_n the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v among_o s._n ambroses_n work_n do_v pass_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o owlyglasse_n will_v confess_v that_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v his_o nose_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n also_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o archpresbyterall_a interpretation_n he_o send_v we_o also_o to_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v pain_n out_o of_o this_o golden_a fellow_n to_o fetch_v gold_n himself_o whereas_o now_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o reader_n nothing_o but_o dross_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n ca._n 25_o neither_o be_v bellarmine_n able_a to_o afford_v owliglasse_n any_o help_n in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o he_o rake_v into_o all_o author_n good_a and_o bad_a yet_o can_v he_o allege_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n furthermore_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n that_o any_o one_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v general_o receyve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n final_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v baptism_n describe_v by_o clement_n dionysius_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n and_o other_o father_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o such_o form_n be_v in_o ancient_a â—…me_n use_v as_o the_o ritual_a book_n now_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v prescribe_v i_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o accusation_n he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o second_o caluin_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o know_v how_o ancient_a some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o express_v how_o ancient_a they_o be_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o several_a form_n nor_o confess_v any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n affirm_v sess_n 7_o cap_z 13._o that_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n i_o hope_v owlyglasse_n will_v not_o confirm_v either_o out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o caluin_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o and_o not_o i_o that_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n of_o lie_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o denounce_v man_n accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o catholic_a my_o adversary_n do_v also_o challenge_v i_o cap_n 2._o pag._n 12_o because_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o denounce_v man_n accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o to_o justify_v his_o challenge_n he_o allege_v for_o himself_o first_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o second_o the_o word_n of_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o three_o my_o own_o testimony_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n send_v infant_n into_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v accurse_v that_o hold_v not_o baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o condemn_v as_o not_o catholic_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o how_o then_o dare_v this_o vain_a fellow_n charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a father_n to_o speak_v against_o i_o have_v he_o not_o steel_v his_o face_n and_o dull_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v at_o any_o thing_n nor_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v further_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o there_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n to_o no_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o view_v the_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v and_o here_o he_o argue_v to_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n and_o yet_o prove_v nothing_o but_o suppose_v i_o have_v indeed_o say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o have_v say_v that_o only_a and_o not_o aâ—ded_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o untruth_n for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v resemble_v baptism_n why_o shall_v all_o infant_n especial_o bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n rather_o be_v damn_v die_v before_o baptism_n than_o such_o as_o die_v before_o circumcision_n second_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o confess_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v damn_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o trouble_a saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o man_n far_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o
say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muliâ—rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o dâ—uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la misâ—ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n fâ—ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o martiâ—es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n
of_o massepriest_n with_o their_o client_n the_o access_n they_o have_v into_o woman_n closert_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o treacherous_a practice_n take_v away_o confession_n the_o faculty_n of_o priest_n together_o with_o their_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n fall_v and_o masspriest_n will_v be_v put_v to_o their_o bead_n their_o credit_n also_o will_v decay_v with_o their_o client_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n sit_v judicial_o in_o his_o chair_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v admit_v further_o into_o woman_n closert_n nor_o have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o corrupt_v they_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la perierunt_fw-la illae_fw-la confabulationes_fw-la amatoriae_fw-la labellorun_v molles_fw-la morsâ—unculae_fw-la carnales_fw-la contrectatiunculae_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gerendan_n opportunitates_fw-la final_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o draw_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nor_o to_o instill_v rebellion_n into_o man_n mind_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v glad_o prove_v his_o auricular_a confession_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v but_o his_o testimony_n be_v all_o weak_a and_o counterfeit_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o chalon_n but_o first_o that_o council_n have_v no_o confirmation_n but_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v assemble_v second_o surius_n tom._n council_n 3._o that_o council_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n nor_o exclude_v they_o from_o christian_n burial_n as_o do_v innocentius_n three_o c._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a the_o canon_n purpose_n be_v rather_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o do_v it_o then_o to_o force_v man_n to_o do_v it_o four_o the_o 33._o canon_n seem_v to_o allow_v confession_n to_o god_n only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o show_v how_o that_o diverse_a thought_n that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a final_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n for_o the_o romanist_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n why_o then_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v themselves_o owlyglasse_n his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o private_a confession_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v second_o he_o produce_v leoes_n testimony_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la episc_fw-la campaniae_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o secret_a confession_n to_o declare_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v man_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o exclude_v from_o burial_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o nor_o write_v to_o other_o but_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o campania_n nor_o be_v his_o word_n a_o law_n nor_o final_o must_v owlyglasse_n think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o domestical_a witness_n or_o whatsoever_o falsary_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n his_o three_o witness_n be_v rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 3._o who_o say_v that_o the_o penance_n must_v be_v secret_a for_o such_o matter_n as_o by_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o confess_v but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_a man_n conscience_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v not_o his_o four_o witness_n be_v s._n bernard_n but_o he_o depose_v nothing_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o blame_v only_o those_o which_o for_o shame_n do_v hide_v their_o secret_a sin_n de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la domo_fw-la c._n 37._o which_o show_v that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o open_v their_o sin_n by_o any_o law_n nor_o punish_v for_o not_o confess_v as_o be_v now_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v m._n caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o numb_a 7._o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o adversary_n but_o only_o that_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n be_v ancient_a for_o we_o he_o say_v confession_n be_v free_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n bind_v man_n to_o confession_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o owlyglasse_n lay_v hold_v of_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n grieve_v in_o conscience_n be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o some_o do_v yet_o take_v that_o course_n among_o we_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v ancient_a or_o that_o christian_n must_v necessary_o confess_v all_o sin_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o absolution_n yea_o from_o christian_n burial_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v in_o the_o priest_n ear_n his_o sixth_o witness_n be_v m._n bell_n in_o his_o survey_n p._n 536._o who_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o seem_v auricular_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v the_o year_n 254._o but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o adversary_n record_n that_o derive_v it_o no_o high_o and_o percase_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a free_a confession_n and_o in_o case_n of_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v but_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o decretal_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o burial_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o which_o point_n m._n bell_n say_v nothing_o that_o will_v relieve_v oâ—lygâ—asse_n in_o this_o point_n of_o confession_n but_o that_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a fellow_n to_o triumph_v upon_o such_o poor_a advantage_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n book_n where_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n book_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o romish_a portesse_n and_o mass-book_n and_o thereupon_o imagine_v that_o the_o book_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n usual_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o first_o he_o wrong_v we_o to_o compare_v our_o communion_n book_n to_o their_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a mass_n â—_z &_o portess_n full_a of_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n &_o missa_fw-la second_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o malicious_o utter_v untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n betwixt_o our_o book_n and_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o portess_n nor_o take_v we_o any_o pattern_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o from_o the_o old_a formularyes_fw-mi of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o prescribe_v read_v &_o sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v of_o scripture_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o form_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n further_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o missal_n or_o breviaries_n but_o rather_o public_a confession_n and_o absolution_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o the_o book_n require_v be_v neither_o of_o all_o particular_a sin_n nor_o enforce_v upon_o any_o nor_o require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o papist_n be_v not_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o will_v confess_v that_o owlyglasse_n have_v little_a reason_n or_o honesty_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n book_n &_o owlyglasse_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v past_o shame_n will_v never_o have_v affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n viz._n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la omne_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la solus_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la proprio_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la &_o infunctam_fw-la sibi_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viribus_fw-la studeo_fw-la adimplere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o priest_n secret_o and_o fulfil_v
consort_n of_o this_o blot_n also_o but_o he_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o blur_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o sodomy_n as_o he_o have_v blot_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v diverse_a so_o brave_a a_o patron_n be_v owlyglasse_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n sect._n four_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n in_o condemn_a marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n have_v shift_v his_o hand_n after_o a_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—ns_n owlyglasse_n in_o his_o jade_n pace_n pass_v forth_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v yield_v his_o consort_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a vain_a of_o rail_v that_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n and_o to_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n to_o infame_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o owlyglasse_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v falsify_v he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n other_o point_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o report_v see_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o all_o point_n manicheye_n my_o word_n therefore_o will_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o both_o my_o adversary_n his_o imputation_n the_o papist_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o manicheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o i_o do_v not_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n as_o this_o false_a and_o foolish_a fellow_n say_v for_o you_o see_v and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o electi_fw-la or_o priest_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o quote_v that_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n auditores_fw-la qui_fw-la appellantur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o manicheye_n epist_n 74._o &_o carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la elâ—cti_fw-la he_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o manicheye_n have_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o priest_n among_o they_o hâ—ue_v none_o in_o this_o therefore_o the_o papist_n savour_v of_o manicheisme_n further_o their_o monk_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o electi_fw-la of_o the_o manicheye_n three_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n show_v to_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o manicheye_n they_o do_v also_o grate_v upon_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o manicheisme_n as_o i_o do_v object_n in_o my_o challenge_n and_o owlyglasse_n seem_v to_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n especial_o if_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o law_n and_o reason_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o answer_v but_o say_v owlyglasse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tâ—ll_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la page_n 58._o what_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o author_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v down_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresis_fw-la c._n 46._o that_o the_o manicheye_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o papist_n maintain_v no_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o allege_v neither_o be_v tâ—_n material_a that_o they_o forbid_v generation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o a_o other_o to_o forbid_v generation_n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o not_o generation_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bastard_n beside_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o papist_n seem_v also_o with_o the_o manicheye_n to_o condemn_v generation_n allow_v public_a stew_n and_o not_o remedy_v more_o unnatural_a abuse_n of_o which_o no_o generation_n ensue_v i_o hope_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o either_o with_o falsification_n or_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o filthiness_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o abstinence_n from_o honourable_a marriage_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o filthy_a error_n of_o the_o manicheye_n sect._n v._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n here_o our_o adversary_n spend_v some_o idle_a talk_n about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o broad_a eye_n on_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o may_v have_v well_o perceive_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o some_o notorious_a falsification_n and_o how_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a he_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a idiot_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsifi_a s._n augustine_n when_o i_o do_v neither_o cite_v s._n augustine_n word_n nor_o name_v he_o he_o be_v also_o some_o what_o to_o hasty_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o i_o make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o pepuzian_n for_o my_o word_n do_v clear_a i_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n do_v justify_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o this_o point_n i_o do_v not_o quote_v but_o only_o to_o a_o former_a matter_n concern_v the_o honour_n by_o the_o pepuzian_n give_v to_o pepuza_n as_o my_o book_n will_v show_v and_o owliglasse_n if_o he_o be_v not_o owlesighted_a may_v have_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pepuzian_n albeit_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v the_o town_n of_o pepuza_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_v rome_n and_o believe_v that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o divine_a thing_n hanc_fw-la isti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pepuzam_n say_v saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la jerusalem_n vocant_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v no_o less_o of_o rome_n second_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n three_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n prophetess_n mulieres_fw-la apud_fw-la istos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 49._o vocantur_fw-la prophetissae_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o woman_n prophetess_n hortul_n animae_fw-la excus_fw-la paris_n 1565._o as_o appear_v by_o hildigardis_n mechtildis_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o they_o also_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n oraculum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n priest_n episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n pass_v they_o for_o among_o they_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n platina_n and_o diverse_a other_o now_o what_o say_v the_o falsificator_n and_o grand_a excoriatour_n of_o man_n writing_n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o consort_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v but_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o not_o any_o woman_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v to_o woman_n that_o power_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o woman_n may_v with_o better_a right_n baptise_v then_o preach_v yet_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n haeres_fw-la 49._o and_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o pepuzian_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o pepuzian_n and_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a second_o
a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v alâ—_n curse_v lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o say_v tradition_n bellarmine_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consort_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o that_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a falsity_n to_o forge_v any_o part_n of_o a_o testament_n galat._n 3_o or_o to_o interline_v it_o or_o to_o add_v to_o it_o hominis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n nemo_fw-la spernit_fw-la aut_fw-la super_fw-la ordinat_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n add_v to_o a_o testament_n or_o take_v on_o he_o to_o superordinate_a or_o set_v down_o more_o then_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testator_n will_n and_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o odious_a to_o add_v to_o god_n testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pretend_a nuncupative_a addition_n to_o corrupt_a god_n write_v will_n and_o testament_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la falsum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la signaverit_n recitaverit_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la say_v paulus_n l._n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la cuiusue_v dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la erit_fw-la legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la poena_fw-la damnatur_fw-la again_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la legatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascripserit_fw-la say_v africanus_n tenetur_fw-la poena_fw-la legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la so_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o god_n eternal_a testament_n any_o tradition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n l._n siquis_fw-la legatum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o god_n testament_n or_o mean_v to_o receive_v benefit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o legacy_n or_o authority_n by_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsification_n falsification_n 5_o five_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v commit_v falsehood_n by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a which_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n statuit_fw-la &_o declarat_fw-la say_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o itself_o ut_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o vulgataeditio_fw-la quae_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tot_fw-la seculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probata_fw-la est_fw-la sess_n 4._o in_fw-la pub_fw-la licis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la now_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o original_a book_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o by_o collation_n of_o both_o be_v apparent_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o sometime_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v falsehood_n it_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o to_o exhibit_v a_o false_a copy_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v falsity_n it_o be_v also_o a_o notorious_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o translation_n or_o a_o copy_n before_o the_o original_n falsification_n 6_o six_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v fall_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la much_o less_o may_v a_o man_n add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o falsification_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o two_o sort_n add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n canonical_a and_o next_o by_o make_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o stapletons_n discourse_n de_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o romanistes_n concern_v that_o argument_n neither_o have_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o her_o falsity_n but_o that_o such_o book_n have_v sometime_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o and_o s._n augustine_n and_o next_o that_o tradition_n have_v be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v public_o read_v and_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o read_n of_o book_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o by_o tradition_n they_o mean_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o falsification_n 7_o 7._o either_o have_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o egregious_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n either_o manifest_a contradiction_n or_o at_o the_o least_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o for_o example_n gen._n 4._o the_o clementine_n edition_n have_v in_o foribus_fw-la pettatum_fw-la aderit_fw-la in_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o edition_n set_v out_o at_o louvain_n peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la aderit_fw-la gen._n 5._o v._n 3._o clement_n read_v genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la sixtus_n have_v genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la contrariwise_o genes_n 1.27_o clement_n read_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la illum_fw-la and_o sixtus_n have_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n genes_n 9_o clement_n read_v de_fw-la manu_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la requiram_fw-la sixtus_n have_v only_o &_o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la requiram_fw-la exod._n 16._o clement_n read_v cur_n eduxistis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la istud_fw-la sixtus_n contrariwise_o read_v cur_n induxistis_fw-la exod._n 23._o clement_n read_v victimae_fw-la meae_fw-la and_o sixtus_n victimae_fw-la tuus_fw-la levit._fw-la 27._o clement_n read_v iuxta_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la sixtus_n iuxta_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o it_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n clement_n read_v non_fw-la vendetur_fw-la and_o sixtus_n non_fw-la veniet_fw-la deut._n 24._o clement_n read_v animam_fw-la opposuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sixtus_n apposuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la deut._n 29.19_o clement_n read_v &_o absumat_fw-la ebria_fw-la sitientem_fw-la sixtus_n read_v assumat_fw-la ebria_fw-la sitientem_fw-la josue_n 11.19_o clement_n read_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la traderet_fw-la and_o sixtus_n quite_o contrary_a quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 6._o v._n 13._o these_o word_n that_o be_v find_v in_o sixtus_n his_o edition_n dixitque_fw-la david_n ibo_fw-la &_o reducam_fw-la arcam_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n in_o domum_fw-la meam_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o clement_n bible_n 2._o reg._n c._n 15.23_o clement_n read_v contra_fw-la viam_fw-la quae_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la desertum_fw-la sixtus_n read_v contra_fw-la viam_fw-la olivae_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16.1_o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la vini_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la 3._o reg._n 7.9_o clement_n have_v extrinsecus_fw-la usque_fw-la sixtus_n intrinsecus_fw-la usque_fw-la 1._o paralip_n 8._o v._n ult._n clement_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la omnes_fw-la sixtus_n read_v ad_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ezrae_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 66._o clement_n read_v septingenti_fw-la triginta_fw-la sex_n sixtus_n sexcenti_fw-la triginta_fw-la sex_n sapientiae_fw-la c._n 2.11_o clement_n have_v sit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la lex_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sixtus_n read_v lex_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la eccles_n 8.8_o clement_n read_v in_o gâ—udium_fw-la nolumus_fw-la venire_fw-la sixtus_n read_v volumus_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o v._n 15._o clement_n read_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sixtus_n have_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la insipientia_fw-la john_n 6.65_o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la heb._n c._n 5.11_o clement_n read_v grandis_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o ininterpretabilis_fw-la sixtus_n read_v grandis_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o interpretabilis_fw-la infinite_a repugnance_n also_o there_o be_v more_o betwixt_o these_o edition_n which_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o peruse_v m._n th._n james_n his_o painful_a treatise_n entitle_v bellum_n papale_v wherein_o he_o have_v
allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o anselme_n deusdedit_n leo_fw-la nonus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n and_o such_o other_o forge_a devise_n for_o first_o it_o be_v entitle_v palea_fw-la which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o gratian_n and_o be_v for_o credit_n as_o light_v as_o chaff_n second_o this_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o sylvester_n three_o all_o story_n report_v contrary_a to_o this_o donation_n that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n constantinus_n nicomediae_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v theodoret_n paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la lib._n hist_o 1._o c._n 32._o distulerat_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o jordane_n stwio_fw-la hoc_fw-la promereri_fw-la desiderans_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n ruffin_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o but_o this_o donation_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o silvester_v legend_n cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o before_o the_o war_n with_o licinius_n and_o maximinus_n 4._o this_o donation_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a see_v it_o mention_v constantinople_n that_o be_v not_o so_o name_v nor_o found_v by_o constantine_n until_o long_o after_o in_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n alexander_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bizantij_fw-la and_o sozomen_n testify_v that_o constantinople_n be_v found_v in_o the_o height_n of_o constantine_n prosperite_n 5._o this_o donation_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n aequal_a 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o enjoy_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o sergeant_n grante_fw-fr either_o in_o gréece_n or_o other_o place_n 7._o he_o be_v call_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la by_o that_o grante_a yet_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o refuse_v that_o title_n long_o after_o this_o time_n 8._o the_o pope_n now_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n yet_o silvester_n will_v not_o as_o this_o donation_n pretend_v wear_v a_o imperial_a crown_n 9_o no_o authentical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o great_a donation_n 10_o nay_o contrariwise_o history_n relate_v that_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n do_v long_o after_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o silvester_n 11._o never_o be_v constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n consul_n together_o final_o the_o rude_a and_o rascal_n style_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o grante_n nothing_o fit_v constantine_n time_n nor_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o silvester_n that_o yet_o scarce_o be_v secure_v from_o persecution_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 21_o the_o constitution_n also_o of_o ludovicus_n mention_v do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v most_o gross_o forge_v for_o first_o the_o same_o contradict_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o what_o need_v this_o grant_n or_o donation_n if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o before_o again_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n the_o french_a that_o be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o that_o see_v theodiric_n a_o niem_n &_o langius_n will_v never_o have_v disturb_v they_o 2._o history_n teach_v that_o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o possess_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n extant_a of_o this_o grant_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o gratian_n and_o volaterran_a geograph_n lib._n 3._o which_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o but_o write_n repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o l._n scripturae_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we instrument_n and_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n deserve_v no_o credit_n scripturae_fw-la diversae_fw-la say_v lawyer_n &_o fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inivicem_fw-la dero_fw-la gantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la possunt_fw-la neither_o can_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v take_v for_o true_a as_o lawyer_n hold_v in_o l._n si_fw-la be_v qui._n §_o utrum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la dub_v &_o l._n ubi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la 4._o the_o romanistes_n never_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o grant_n nor_o do_v pope_n of_o late_a time_n grant_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o term_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o all_o history_n that_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ludovike_a do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conterfect_a falsification_n 22_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o agent_n have_v conterfect_v two_o certain_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n and_o john_n bishop_n rome_n which_o be_v now_o thrust_v into_o the_o code_n c._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o of_o fid_fw-we cath._n s_o inter_fw-la claras_fw-la and_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n the_o forgery_n be_v detect_v first_o by_o ancient_a manuscript_n book_n where_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o alciat_n testify_v parerg_fw-mi lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o second_o these_o epistle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n next_o precedent_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v then_o pubish_n this_o confession_n first_o l._n cognoscere_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z and_o send_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dissallow_v whereby_a the_o law_n precedent_n and_o law_n beginning_n cum_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o a_o year_n before_o and_o send_v it_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantiople_n and_o to_o other_o church_n 3._o ado_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n 4._o the_o law_n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sancros_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la and_o law_n constantinopolitana_n in_o the_o same_o title_n do_v give_v that_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o here_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rone_n acquaint_v withal_o but_o that_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o law_n call_v novellae_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o 11._o &_o 123._o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n &_o archbisshop_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 3.5.16.58.133_o &_o 137._o all_o which_o concern_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n final_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a to_o a_o roman_n bishop_n from_o a_o roman_n emperor_n and_o translate_v after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a fashion_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o register_n of_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o counterfect_a grant_n challenge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o sovereinty_a of_o england_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o finger_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o falsary_n that_o by_o one_o trick_n of_o forgery_n be_v wont_a to_o usurp_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n novit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la tua_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ibi_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la manu_fw-la et_fw-la tutela_fw-la extitisse_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o dare_v utter_v it_o that_o the_o soverein_o dominion_n over_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v over_o augustine_n steuchus_n the_o pope_n bibliothecary_n or_o rather_o babble_v falsary_a shall_v find_v diverse_a counterfect_a instrument_n of_o the_o sane_a nature_n whereby_o the_o pope_n claim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o croatia_n arragon_n dalmatia_n denmark_n spain_n hungary_n poland_n russia_n yea_o and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o sea_n so_o gaynful_a have_v the_o craft_n of_o forgery_n be_v to_o that_o see_v and_o so_o shameless_a be_v the_o pope_n agent_n in_o their_o forgerye_n falsification_n 24_o most_n impuden_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o john_n the_o 12._o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o 13._o do_v 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o matter_n so_o against_o reason_n forge_v as_o
do_v cure_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v one_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o all_o these_o report_n of_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o miraculous_a lie_n for_o ignatius_n do_v no_o miracle_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o xavier_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o falsification_n 30_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o tell_v how_o luther_n die_v sudden_o that_o oecolampadius_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n lie_v down_o in_o good_a health_n that_o carolstadius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o caluin_n die_v eat_v of_o worm_n as_o do_v antiochus_n and_o herod_n and_o other_o lie_v devise_v by_o man_n hire_v to_o rail_v upon_o honest_a man_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o end_n falsification_n 31_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c._n 6._o he_o have_v these_o word_n irenaeus_n probat_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la but_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v any_o such_o argument_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v create_v as_o oft_o as_o mass_n be_v say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o by_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o because_o heretic_n offer_v to_o god_n bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v ungrateful_a unless_o it_o have_v consist_v of_o god_n creature_n final_o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_n utter_v by_o bellarmine_n this_o i_o do_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o report_n of_o his_o lie_a legend_n unwritten_a tradition_n feign_a miracle_n new_o devise_v prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n concern_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a religion_n establish_v in_o trent_n be_v either_o plain_a lie_n or_o untrue_o let_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o shall_v every_o man_n perceive_v that_o list_v to_o read_v my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la and_o other_o set_v out_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o listen_v diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o father_n writing_n with_o that_o poison_n which_o he_o like_v a_o spider_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a lie_n and_o falsification_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n now_o lest_o bellarmine_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o lie_v and_o forge_v singular_a i_o will_v adjoine_v unto_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n a_o cardinal_a forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o detort_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o humour_n falsification_n 1_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n and_o the_o triple_a crown_n upon_o her_o left_a hand_n with_o two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n place_v this_o word_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v little_a truth_n in_o his_o book_n that_o tell_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o the_o first_o front_n and_o face_n of_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o this_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la his_o cardinal_n also_o and_o other_o adherent_n live_v like_a prince_n without_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o fear_v their_o paunch_n final_o all_o these_o persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v themselves_o falsification_n 2_o second_o he_o lie_v impudent_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o feed_n christ_n lamb_n and_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o become_v a_o earthly_a potentate_n he_o feed_v not_o but_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n his_o follower_n have_v adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o now_o do_v rather_o handle_v clavas_fw-la quam_fw-la clave_n that_o be_v rather_o club_n than_o key_n murder_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n priest_n with_o their_o counterfect_a key_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o worldly_a estate_n falsification_n 3_o false_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o latter_a romish_a church_n have_v subdue_v heresy_n be_v itself_o overcome_v and_o overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o large_a field_n overcomme_v with_o weed_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a challenge_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o romish_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o neither_o can_v baronius_n show_v in_o all_o his_o voluminous_a legend_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o time_n paste_n do_v worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v if_o then_o he_o by_o his_o wooman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v if_o he_o re-represent_a the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o purple_a hore_n apocalypse_v 17._o he_o say_v true_o for_o with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v much_o oppress_v and_o grevous_o burden_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n falsification_n 5_o furthermore_n all_o history_n show_v that_o sense_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o baronius_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o figure_n the_o saracene_n turk_n &_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o follower_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a disastrous_a attempt_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o regayn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n baronius_n therefore_o plain_o cog_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v have_v rather_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n prince_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v rone_n italy_n &_o other_o territory_n they_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o by_o the_o pope_n false_a doctrine_n and_o turbulent_a government_n have_v subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v against_o papist_n falsification_n 6_o he_o do_v also_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n as_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o do_v all_o contain_v notorious_a lie_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o popish_a triple_a crown_n or_o that_o these_o man_n be_v inspire_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o triple_a crown_n &_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
his_o meaning_n quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exorta_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o professa_fw-la fide_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_fw-la judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la these_o word_n parson_n translate_v thus_o for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o sâ—int_n paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wicked_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sole_a faith_n or_o rather_o solitary_a faith_n devoide_a of_o work_n he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v or_o appli_v justice_n unto_o we_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mislike_v not_o for_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o work_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 269._o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o saint_n anthony_n the_o ermites_n life_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n suppose_v to_o be_v hieromes_n but_o altogether_o false_a like_o dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n falsification_n 11_o in_o his_o directory_n page_n 353._o he_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n he_o say_v also_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o use_v to_o recount_v this_o example_n and_o allege_v posidonius_n for_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v further_a that_o cyprian_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la but_o first_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a sermon_n and_o no_o book_n second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v his_o or_o no._n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v but_o that_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n appear_v to_o that_o priest_n final_o he_o lie_v of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o allegation_n forge_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o forge_n falsification_n 12_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ridiculous_o he_o allege_v certain_a sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o he_o father_v most_o false_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o this_o his_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o two_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v certain_a fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o gregory_n the_o dialogiste_n and_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a falsary_n falsification_n 13_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n entitle_v de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o a_o forge_a prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o directory_n pag._n 369._o and_o the_o page_n follow_v falsification_n 14_o lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o his_o directory_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ser_n 2._o in_o psal_n 118._o where_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o some_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o purgatory_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n forge_n then_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o any_o forgery_n falsification_n 15_o lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o austerity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n second_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n or_o serpent_n go_v about_o through_o he_o to_o persuade_v alypius_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v austere_a life_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o austere_a a_o matter_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n as_o be_v pretend_v especial_o if_o god_n give_v man_n grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o austerity_n of_o life_n albeit_o they_o forswear_v marriage_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fare_v dainty_o and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n as_o they_o shall_v hear_v particular_o hereafter_o if_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o present_a payment_n falsification_n 16_o likewise_o he_o cit_v certain_a meditation_n and_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o sophronius_n the_o legend_n of_o barlaam_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_a and_o diverse_a other_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o impudent_o as_o i_o shall_v at_o more_o leisure_n particular_o demonstrate_v especial_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n falsification_n 17_o five_o reason_n of_o refusal_n where_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o copersmith_n he_o change_v his_o word_n and_o say_v he_o command_v timothy_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n and_o this_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n the_o blacksmith_n who_o occupation_n percase_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v disgrace_v falsification_n 18_o reason_n 6._o allege_v saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o write_v but_o one_o book_n again_o he_o will_v make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nay_o himself_n in_o those_o book_n allege_v scripture_n often_o and_o reason_v out_o of_o they_o and_o plain_o signify_v that_o his_o instruction_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la scripture_n instructi_fw-la say_v he_o falsification_n 19_o reason_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o epist_n 47._o &_o 55._o and_o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la augustinum_n and_o leo_n epist_n 84._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o repurger_n of_o heresy_n the_o examiner_n of_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o final_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o obey_v of_o who_o all_o unity_n consist_v and_o by_o disobey_v of_o who_o all_o heresy_n arise_v but_o scarce_o do_v he_o speak_v true_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o father_n or_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v both_o by_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellarmine_n will_v parson_n set_v down_o the_o father_n word_n he_o may_v also_o see_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v falsification_n 20_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o quote_v dionyse_n ignatius_n tertullian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n cyprian_n and_o other_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o false_o allege_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o
bellarmine_n which_o if_o parson_n do_v answer_n i_o marvel_v whosoever_o list_v to_o see_v further_a trial_n of_o parson_n his_o falsification_n let_v he_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o nicols_n and_o other_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n set_v out_o by_o he_o wherein_o i_o dare_v be_v hold_n to_o say_v that_o every_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v false_o allege_v yea_o sometime_o to_o keep_v his_o forge_v finger_n in_o ure_n he_o allege_v father_n and_o scripture_n false_o where_o he_o do_v not_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o false_a quotation_n and_o allegation_n but_o only_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a falsary_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o robert_n parson_n have_v commit_v diverse_a falsification_n see_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o he_o and_o allen_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v a_o man_n name_n to_o deny_v his_o country_n to_o equivocate_v dissemble_v and_o speak_v untruth_n yea_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v most_o false_o most_o of_o which_o point_n be_v count_v plain_a forgery_n beside_o that_o his_o putative_a father_n by_o his_o occupation_n be_v a_o forger_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n seek_v a_o pattern_n of_o falsification_n let_v he_o go_v to_o robert_n parson_n who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a forger_n than_o coobucke_n his_o putative_a father_n albeit_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o wrought_v in_o a_o blacksmiths_n forge_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o forger_n of_o horshoonaile_n and_o not_o of_o false_a writing_n chap._n x._o a_o note_n of_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o untruth_n utter_v by_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobucke_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o convince_v rob._n parson_n to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a jebusite_n and_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_a companion_n the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o parson_n his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o bad_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n apology_n have_v ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n for_o they_o convince_v he_o plain_o of_o lie_v cog_a and_o face_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o without_o lie_v but_o yet_o because_o his_o wooden_a scholar_n owlyglasse_n have_v begin_v this_o course_n and_o think_v to_o win_v some_o advantage_n by_o score_n up_o my_o untruth_n i_o will_v brief_o note_v some_o untruth_n of_o the_o master_n lye-maker_n and_o excellent_a imitator_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n falsification_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o in_o his_o most_o slanderous_a libel_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sander_n and_o rishton_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n of_o didimus_n veridicus_fw-la of_o allen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o those_o libel_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v within_o these_o 20._o year_n against_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n of_o worthy_a memory_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o leycester_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o he_o or_o publish_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o help_n and_o counsel_n he_o lie_v in_o gross_a for_o the_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v full_a of_o notorious_a and_o villainous_a lie_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o his_o principal_a agentes_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o this_o if_o god_n be_v please_v i_o purpose_v short_o to_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o need_v i_o to_o declare_v any_o particular_a see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o intelligence_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a but_o to_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n that_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o lie_n i_o will_v note_v diverse_a particular_a leasinge_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v more_o truth_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o wardworde_n pag._n 69._o he_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o jesuite_n seek_v her_o majesty_n blood_n especial_o not_o parson_n a_o most_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o true_a that_o these_o wicked_a assassinors_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n killer_n have_v also_o seek_v her_o majesty_n blood_n but_o also_o now_o most_o apparent_a for_o not_o only_a palmio_n and_o codret_n two_o jesuite_n do_v resolve_v parrie_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n meritorious_a so_o to_o do_v parry_v voluntary_a confession_n but_o also_o sense_n that_o time_n holt_n and_o walpoole_n have_v excite_v diverse_a to_o take_v on_o they_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o parrie_n about_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1584._o the_o second_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o squire_n york_n willams_n patrick_n ocollen_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o parson_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o parries_n treason_n both_o by_o confession_n and_o witness_n further_o this_o many_o year_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o her_o majesty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o intend_v her_o destruction_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o secular_a preiste_n in_o diverse_a treatise_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o parson_n his_o late_a apology_n and_o the_o wicked_a libel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o allen_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o he_o help_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v and_o which_o whole_o &_o open_o aim_v at_o her_o majesty_n state_n and_o person_n will_v convince_v he_o but_o this_o point_n i_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o parson_n his_o wardworde_n at_o large_a and_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o confess_v in_o the_o secular_a priest_n book_n and_o therefore_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v he_o both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o most_o wicked_a assassinor_a of_o his_o liege_n prince_n and_o sovereine_n falsification_n 3_o in_o the_o five_o encontre_fw-fr of_o his_o wardword_n he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o make_v division_n and_o say_v i_o be_o of_o caluin_n i_o be_o of_o luther_n or_o those_o that_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o false_a brother_n such_o as_o love_v praeheminence_n as_o do_v diotrephes_n or_o else_o worldling_n and_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o tell_v diverse_a notorious_a lie_n for_o first_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o jesuite_n second_o among_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n he_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o caluin_n or_o luther_n three_o parson_n himself_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o principal_a stirrer_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o like_o diotrephes_n seek_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n which_o dignity_n for_o his_o bastardy_n and_o vileny_n he_o have_v miss_v four_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o jew_n or_o turk_n nor_o that_o the_o college_n of_o sorbona_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n or_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o division_n albeit_o all_o these_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o encrochement_n of_o the_o jesuite_n final_o the_o secular_a priest_n that_o deal_n against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v neither_o turk_n nor_o infidel_n in_o parson_n his_o reckon_v yet_o have_v they_o manful_o stand_v against_o the_o jesuite_n treacherous_a plot_n for_o their_o country_n as_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v untruth_n and_o that_o the_o iâ—suites_n be_v a_o odious_a generation_n contrary_a to_o parson_n his_o assertion_n falsification_n 4_o speak_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o first_o encounter_n he_o say_v that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o have_v ensue_v battle_n wardword_n murder_n destruction_n of_o country_n and_o that_o town_n city_n house_n and_o particular_a man_n three_o prince_n two_o queen_n and_o one_o king_n have_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o bane_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o hamilton_n douglass_n steward_n in_o scotland_n of_o desmond_n and_o other_o peer_n in_o ireland_n have_v be_v thereby_o ruinate_v and_o final_o that_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o
they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o